church_n the_o privilege_n to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o name_n be_v become_v consecrate_v and_o affect_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o other_o society_n either_o paga_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v church_n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o 71._o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o heretical_a conventicle_n which_o they_o presume_v rash_o to_o call_v church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o reverend_a catholic_n church_n 5._o the_o second_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v their_o society_n church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o faith_n embrace_v the_o circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o snare_n here_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n &_o under_o the_o codition_n whereof_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_a she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o comunion_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n stray_v fro_o the_o commo_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v exact_v that_o belief_n from_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n but_o only_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o remonstrance_n in_o common_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o language_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o that_o he_o suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o for_o the_o galatian_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o that_o error_n which_o saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o against_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o rebel_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v as_o if_o all_o the_o galatian_n have_v embrace_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v so_o but_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v this_o confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o 6._o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n do_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 48_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o vincentius_n rogatist_n thou_o may_v say_v even_o as_o well_o that_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o canonical_a ibid._n scripture_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o reprehcnsion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o concern_v but_o some_o few_o the_o three_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n contr_n write_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o then_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o catholik_o 14._o as_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bring_v with_o it_o express_o this_o distinction_n either_o in_o herself_o or_o without_o herself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n beget_v none_o but_o catholic_n only_a in_o herself_o as_o sara_n beget_v but_o isaac_n only_o in_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n beget_v without_o herself_o for_o although_o ishmael_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sara_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o agar_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n beget_v by_o sara_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o she_o that_o belong_v to_o sara_n and_o be_v saras_n nuptial_a right_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o the_o heretic_n be_v beget_v by_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o beget_v they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o which_o those_o that_o baptise_v they_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o conjugal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v baptise_v supra_fw-la they_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o beget_v all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o bowel_n or_o without_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o husband_n seed_n be_v it_o in_o herself_o or_o in_o the_o bond-woeman_n whereby_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o plain_o affirm_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o agreement_n be_v that_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o about_o they_o disagree_v be_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o catholic_v contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n may_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v it_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n compare_v to_o paradise_n teach_v we_o that_o baptism_n 1._o may_v be_v have_v without_o she_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beatitude_n none_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v out_o of_o she_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n run_v abowdantlie_o forth_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n follow_v what_o be_v say_v he_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v no_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v fight_v bear_v our_o own_o banner_n against_o us._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o because_o heretical_a sect_n have_v baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v church_n the_o fowrth_a 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o hilary_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n i_o be_o a_o harlott_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o mother_n i_o commit_v adultery_n with_o arius_n and_o i_o do_v so_o before_o with_o praxea_n 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a equivocation_n by_o which_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v for_o to_o this_o that_o some_o add_v that_o a_o lie_a man_n leave_v to_o be_v true_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o veritable_a man_n and_o then_o that_o a_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v true_o a_o church_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sophism_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o
intend_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o right_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o say_v this_o but_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n chap._n xii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o alone_o that_o attribute_n to_o yourselves_o this_o right_n other_o also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n a_o word_n the_o king_n can_v speak_v without_o groan_v there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o believe_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a people_n that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n if_o you_o give_v they_o strength_n like_o the_o roman_n they_o will_v already_o have_v do_v as_o that_o have_v do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o rest_n no_o less_o severelie_o the_o reply_n what_o those_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a only_o we_o may_v say_v their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v good_a if_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a church_n every_o society_n which_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o right_n of_o be_v able_a to_o call_v themselves_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v be_v either_o one_o or_o none_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o sect_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sectary_n whereof_o be_v most_o steadfast_o persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o see_v some_o thing_n into_o holy_a write_v and_o as_o say_v the_o poet_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v understanding_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n hunt_v after_o a_o shadow_n the_o reply_n harpaste_n 〈◊〉_d domestical_a fool_n have_v lose_v her_o sight_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v become_v blind_a but_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v dark_a it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o all_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v dark_a and_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o not_o themselves_o which_o be_v become_v blind_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n answer_v the_o pelagian_n to_o saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o multitude_n of_o author_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o multitude_n lucit_fw-la of_o blind_a person_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n and_o by_o that_o only_a his_o majesty_n may_v judge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v nor_o prostitute_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o there_o be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o judge_v of_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o only_o clear_v sight_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n as_o homer_n say_v embrace_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o particular_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o petr._n scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v beside_o the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n external_a and_o interpose_v between_o that_o and_o we_o who_o may_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n shall_v have_v other_o mark_n and_o be_v notable_a by_o other_o external_a mean_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v since_o it_o be_v from_o that_o judgement_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n disputable_a otherwise_o question_n in_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v no_o more_o than_o difference_n in_o civil_a controversy_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o party_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n ordain_v above_o they_o and_o set_v between_o the_o law_n and_o they_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v conventicle_n to_o raise_v sect_n &_o parasynax_n which_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a person_n to_o they_o by_o this_o allurement_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o ancient_a sect_n and_o parasynax_n of_o heretic_n have_v effect_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o to_o pretend_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o draw_v ignorant_a person_n to_o they_o by_o that_o allurement_n but_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v least_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o name_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o menber_n from_o be_v defraud_v and_o seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o even_o so_o not_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o she_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o she_o attribute_n it_o to_o herself_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o epethete_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o dispute_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o epithet_n of_o doctrine_n for_o heretic_n have_v always_o sufficient_o know_v that_o this_o take_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v neither_o be_v give_v nor_o maintain_v to_o their_o sect_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o word_n but_o either_o in_o seem_v to_o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o when_o sympronion_n say_v to_o saint_n pacian_n that_o none_o under_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o human_a fiction_n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o catholic_n come_v come_v o_o you_o miserable_a mad_a people_n common_o call_v catholic_n or_o in_o disguise_v vincent_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n 26._o and_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n which_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o to_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o 48_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v as_o speedy_o as_o shameful_o drive_v from_o it_o i_o ask_v he_o say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n if_o he_o can_v give_v letter_n communicatory_a which_o we_o call_v form_v 163_o whither_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o shift_v from_o it_o by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o 7._o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o whether_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o foster_v child_n of_o schism_n will_n or_o nil_fw-la not_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n but_o with_o other_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o the_o 4_o whole_a world_n call_v it_o and_o again_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v this_o name_n as_o when_o a_o
spouse_n mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v she_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v as_o hidden_a amoug_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o competitor_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v saint_n augustine_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v with_o thou_o will_v assemble_v without_o not_o thy_o flock_n but_o their_o stock_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n demand_v mark_n of_o her_o spouse_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o from_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n which_o bear_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o take_v separatlie_o have_v not_o the_o entire_a office_n of_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v find_v every_o one_o a_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n mark_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v find_v without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o they_o take_v joint_o and_o altogether_o without_o the_o thing_n who_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n separate_v be_v good_a to_o argue_v negative_o and_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o or_o with_o saint_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o lucif_n hilarius_n be_v dead_a a_o deacon_n he_o can_v ordain_v no_o priest_n after_o he_o now_o that_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a 4._o every_o heresy_n that_o sit_v in_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o no_o matron_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n take_v joint_o be_v good_a to_o argue_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n augustine_n 4._o suppose_v then_o that_o i_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o retain_v i_o most_o justly_o in_o her_o lap_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n since_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o or_o lord_n consign_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n sea_n retain_v i_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a retain_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o comunicate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n than_o dare_v show_v he_o his_o own_o temple_n or_o his_o own_o house_n from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v chapter_n vi._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n heretofore_o none_o except_v hold_v no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o reply_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v essential_a form_n analogical_o as_o that_o of_o the_o suppost_n constitute_v by_o aggregation_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n to_o this_o unity_n â—_o the_o name_n of_o church_n say_v saint_n chrisostom_n be_v a_o name_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o god_n be_v one_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n nothing_o agree_v with_o this_o one_o '_o but_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o hear_v her_o voice_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 14._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 18_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v little_a child_n fleet_a and_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o therefore_o be_v lawful_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o then_o again_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o true_a understanding_n for_o do_v not_o tertullian_n pronounce_v prese_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n hilary_n say_v 2._o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n become_v the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n write_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cty_n out_o 222._o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v to_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o again_o 9_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o impion_n spirit_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o upon_o saint_n john_n 18._o the_o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n no_o where_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n evil_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n still_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o father_n summon_v the_o sheep_n to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o that_o whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o recommend_v and_o express_v to_o i_o his_o church_n without_o any_o ambigiutie_n i_o must_v blame_v myself_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o stray_v from_o his_o floke_n which_o be_v the_o church_n since_o principal_o he_o admonish_v i_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n now_o which_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eminency_n perpetuity_n universality_n and_o other_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v design_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o little_a medley_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n near_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n though_o whatsoever_o other_o pamphlet_n may_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o
deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o this_o language_n to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o write_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v communicate_v with_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o conserve_v the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n impolluted_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o represente_v episc._n two_o combat_n that_o the_o good_a catholic_a pastor_n have_v in_o their_o charge_n some_o within_o the_o church_n against_o the_o jealousy_n &_o emulation_n of_o evil_n catholic_n other_o without_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n and_o which_o heretic_n and_o not_o against_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a he_o call_v the_o war_n sacred_a war_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phocensian_a war_n which_o be_v call_v sacred_a of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v once_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n we_o lerrne_v it_o clear_o as_o well_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o without_o cause_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o communicate_v in_o her_o sin_n now_o what_o this_o babylon_n 18._o be_v from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o the_o king_n search_v not_o into_o it_o nor_o decide_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o certain_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v manifest_o that_o whether_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v be_v she_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o lawful_a church_n wherewith_o religious_a man_n communicate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o from_o who_o after_o her_o depravation_n have_v yet_o past_o further_a the_o faithful_a receive_a commandment_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o she_o so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o desire_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v call_v under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v retain_v still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o first_o grecian_n call_v their_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o this_o word_n intend_v hide_v &_o conealed_a poet_n sense_n or_o whether_o it_o intend_v suspicion_n for_o all_o sense_n pure_o allegorical_a be_v but_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n &_o have_v no_o firm_a &_o solid_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o little_a word_n &_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n the_o great_a word_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o square_a &_o straight_o measure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n where_o as_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n have_v no_o bind_v but_o be_v multiply_v infinite_o &_o go_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a imaginatio_fw-la can_v be_v stretch_v and_o therefore_o this_o axiom_n be_v pass_v for_o a_o proverb_n in_o divinity_n that_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n paulin_n write_v in_o a_o allegorical_a stile_n what_o one_o can_v be_v equal_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v contain_v as_o many_o sacrament_n 48_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a riddle_n as_o word_n and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v find_v a_o prediction_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o allegorical_a verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v without_o a_o most_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a what_o will_v he_o say_v in_o this_o age_n not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o that_o have_v build_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o these_o alegoricall_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solution_n sufficient_a for_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o allegorical_a exposition_n to_o answer_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o principal_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o sense_n give_v to_o the_o allegorical_a word_n then_o that_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o i_o can_v not_o say_v saint_n augustine_n answer_v a_o allegorical_a objection_n prove_v this_o sense_n by_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o judicious_a bearer_n that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o issue_n for_o these_o word_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o what_o may_v the_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o only_o may_v there_o be_v find_v a_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v this_o passage_n then_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n suppose_v but_o antiquity_n have_v find_v two_o other_o and_o both_o celebrate_v by_o excellent_a and_o authentical_a author_n and_o those_o which_o have_v come_v after_o have_v yet_o add_v a_o three_o the_o first_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o interpret_v babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o often_o expound_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o expound_v jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v the_o two_o city_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o abel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o thing_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a so_o must_v the_o interpretatio_fw-la of_o that_o jerusalem_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o of_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o like_a mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o city_n babylon_n 64._o and_o jerusalem_n babylon_n signify_v confusion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o view_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mingle_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o abel_n and_o babylon_n from_o cain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o can_v we_o now_o show_v they_o that_o be_v discern_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v to_o we_o when_o he_o place_v they_o the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a jerusalem_n shall_v hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginminge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o babylon_n shall_v hear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v some_o mark_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n two_o love_n make_v these_o two_o city_n the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v babylon_n let_v every_o one_o then_o examine_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o in_o a_o 86._o other_o place_n all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v to_o babylon_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o 18._o but_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n which_o prophetical_a precept_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o society_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fly_v with_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o
imprint_v this_o title_n of_o proud_a nomination_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n 34_o which_o i_o pray_v your_o most_o dear_a holiness_n no_o more_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o certain_o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o this_o title_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o again_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v to_o my_o predecessor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o word_n because_o in_o preserve_v in_o this_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o may_v maiutaine_v their_o own_o towards_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o transfer_v and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v superintendment_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 69._o censer_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v have_v ensue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n grammaticallie_o take_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o his_o commissioner_n and_o deputy_n and_o not_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a office_n of_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o saint_n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a titularie_n bishop_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o a_o kingdom_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o superior_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o commissioner_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o be_v also_o themselves_o judge's_n in_o title_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v this_o title_n as_o a_o title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o which_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o putt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v of_o god_n officer_n and_o even_o in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o exalt_v himfelfe_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o episcopoll_n order_n above_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deny_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o commissioner_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n and_o not_o for_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o brief_a repute_v himself_o not_o as_o servant_n constitute_v over_o his_o 24._o fellow_n servant_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n for_o when_o a_o title_n have_v two_o sense_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o title_n to_o transferr_v it_o abusivelie_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n reject_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a for_o fear_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o acception_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v captiouslie_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o withstand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o alibi_fw-la saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o lick_n lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wittin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n take_v from_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o title_n of_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o 30._o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o prelature_n and_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o god_n institution_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n so_o much_o among_o many_o care_n we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v have_v when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o attend_v our_o will_n and_o when_o he_o allege_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o word_n principality_n and_o universality_n the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v indeed_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v commit_v 32_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o call_v universal_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n say_v he_o the_o 38._o saint_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o grace_n compound_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o be_v constitute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a certain_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o universality_n that_o s._n gregory_n oppose_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o principality_n and_o superintendence_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o principality_n &_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o contrariwise_o come_v from_o say_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n nor_o in_o deny_v that_o any_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v universal_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o therefore_o what_o pretence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n to_o abuse_v this_o passage_n to_o calumniate_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o say_v s._n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o 30._o lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o too_o that_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v yet_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n agent_n that_o a_o emperor_n that_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o preside_v in_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o forerunner_n and_o predecessor_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o forerunner_n for_o foe_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n who_o be_v yet_o his_o forerunner_n but_o not_o his_o predecessor_n otherwise_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o s._n gregory_n pretend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o qualify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o what_o blindness_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o refusal_n that_o saint_n gregory_n make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n protest_v that_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superintendencie_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o what_o age_n of_o s._n gregorys_n epistle_n be_v not_o full_a of_o testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n heaven_n in_o her_o bosom_n not_o so_o many_o star_n embow'r_n the_o sea_n so_o many_o sail_n the_o earth_n so_o many_a flower_n he_o write_v
behold_v how_o it_o be_v couch_v at_o 33._o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n gratus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la juxta_fw-la council_n statuta_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la placet_fw-la facere_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la universi_fw-la tituli_fw-la disignati_fw-la &_o digesti_fw-la teneant_fw-la sententias_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o which_o 14._o place_n the_o rapsodist_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v impertinentlie_o take_v the_o word_n tituli_fw-la in_o the_o genitive_n singular_a and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n even_o the_o same_o and_o have_v express_v the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treaty_n of_o all_o the_o title_n design_v &_o digest_v this_o day_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o gratus_n his_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o nominative_a plural_a and_o not_o remember_v that_o tituli_fw-la in_o the_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n signify_v canon_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v that_o the_o word_n universi_fw-la in_o the_o same_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o gratus_n his_o proposition_n must_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n do_v it_o please_v you_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o council_n &_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o mediocrity_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n after_o the_o word_n vniversi_fw-la to_o set_v in_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n dixerunt_fw-la and_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o bishop_n do_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n design_v and_o digest_v maintain_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o do_v to_o repeat_v gratus_fw-la bishop_n say_v i_o know_v well_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n insert_v into_o the_o ordinary_a volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n there_o be_v some_o article_n ordain_v to_o be_v register_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o aurelius_n which_o be_v these_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o statuten_v 9_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n cecilian_n late_a predecessor_n to_o your_o hollinesse_n which_o have_v assist_v there_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o father_n constitute_v here_o follow_v the_o same_o copy_n and_o those_o that_o we_o by_o a_o common_a synod_n constitute_v now_o remain_v register_v in_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o that_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o constitute_v now_o by_o a_o common_a council_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o determination_n to_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n into_o the_o east_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o treat_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n precede_v the_o verbal_a process_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o decree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v it_o which_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o say_v your_o blessedness_n graec._n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n to_o send_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o most_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n here_o present_a and_o our_o fellow_n priest_n phillipus_n and_o asellus_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n either_o if_o they_o be_v find_v they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o we_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v we_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o father_n constitute_v here_o follow_v the_o same_o copy_n they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmative_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o cecelianus_fw-la and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v impose_v both_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o retail_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o africa_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o aurelius_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o in_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n well_o do_v i_o know_v again_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o counsel_n send_v in_o pope_n adrian's_n name_n to_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o hinckmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n and_o by_o many_o other_o but_o the_o misreckon_n be_v come_v from_o a_o high_a root_n and_o have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n and_o cresconius_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o must_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o other_o have_v ensue_v it_o suffice_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la who_o be_v both_o before_o they_o and_o more_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n than_o they_o represent_v no_o tract_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o that_o fnlgentius_fw-la ferandus_fw-la have_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o anti_fw-la quitie_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n that_o write_v the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o question_n to_o saint_n fulgentius_n 14._o bishop_n of_o ruspia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n yet_o more_o ancient_a which_o have_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la it_o appear_v as_o well_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n late_a than_o syricius_n as_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o infinite_a counsel_n of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o suffetula_n of_o the_o council_n of_o septimunica_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o marazan_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tusdra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o macria_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tennis_n of_o the_o council_n of_o juca_n &_o of_o many_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o there_o be_v find_v no_o tract_n neither_o in_o dionysius_n nor_o in_o cresconius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v manifest_v aswell_o by_o the_o can._n same_o citation_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o cresconius_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o liberinus_fw-la which_o contain_v these_o word_n i_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o ferandus_fw-la most_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o carthage_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o our_o instruction_n least_o undertake_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o will_v steal_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o those_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n in_o form_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n entitle_v by_o some_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o silence_n of_o the_o african_a council_n chapt_n vii_o now_o as_o for_o this_o medley_n and_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v a_o century_n of_o african_a canon_n gather_v from_o diverse_a counsel_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o rapsodie_n &_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o composition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o particular_a canonist_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v in_o a_o council_n the_o greek_n &_o the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o some_o catholic_n as_o well_v ancient_a as_o modern_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o the_o seven_o &_o i_o contrariwise_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o african_a canonist_n and_o whilst_o the_o uandalls_n possess_v africa_n in_o which_o time_n there_o can_v no_o
declare_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o five_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o pronowne_n this_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n petra_n before_o express_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a pronowne_n and_o who_o relation_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o antecedent_n already_o express_v by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o pronowne_n can_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o relative_a that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o antccedent_n give_v it_o to_o a_o use_n of_o a_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o external_a gesture_n of_o demonstration_n either_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n or_o by_o the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o historian_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o evangelist_n to_o hinder_v the_o pronowne_n from_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pronowne_a relative_a as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n already_o before_o express_v will_v have_v inform_v the_o auditor_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o six_o and_o principal_a that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o rock_n intend_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o all_o allusion_n which_o be_v make_v to_o name_n be_v either_o allusion_n of_o confirmation_n or_o allusion_n of_o correction_n i_o call_v allusion_n of_o confirmation_n those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v or_o approve_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n which_o have_v be_v first_o give_v as_o when_o uopiscus_n call_v the_o emperor_n probus_n true_o probus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o carus_n imp_n true_o charus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o dear_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v osius_n true_o osius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n imp_n hold_v under_o menas_n call_v agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d imperat_fw-la belove_v i_o call_v allusion_n of_o correction_n those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o correct_v and_o reprehend_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n first_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n apolog_fw-la of_o the_o name_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o and_o these_o allusion_n of_o correction_n men._n again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o simple_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d antithesis_fw-la as_o when_o noemi_n say_v call_v i_o no_o more_o noemi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a 1._o but_o call_v i_o mara_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v by_o translation_n as_o when_o the_o name_n that_o have_v be_v first_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o absalon_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o true_a absalon_n be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o correction_n by_o which_o he_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o absalon_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o justly_o be_v impose_v upon_o absalon_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o approbation_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o correction_n now_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v impertinent_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o correction_n upon_o a_o name_n impose_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o honourable_a name_n allusion_n of_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o compliment_n and_o gratification_n and_o allusion_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chasticemet_n then_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o lord_n do_v there_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o approbation_n and_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n intend_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o correction_n and_o translation_n and_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n intend_v his_o own_o there_o need_v but_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o cherish_v gratify_v and_o recompense_v saint_n peter_z or_o to_o shake_v he_o up_o and_o chastise_v he_o for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n he_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o mean_v to_o cherish_v and_o recompense_v he_o but_o if_o there_o by_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v rough_a with_o he_o and_o to_o correct_v he_o now_o both_o the_o foregoe_v confession_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o this_o mark_n of_o 16._o recompense_n and_o reciprocal_a vicissitude_n of_o title_n and_o elegy_n translate_v by_o beza_n himself_o into_o these_o word_n i_o say_v reciprocallie_o to_o thou_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n suffer_v a_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v harsh_a 16_o with_o he_o and_o to_o chastise_v he_o but_o to_o gratify_v and_o recompense_v he_o the_o bless_a confession_n say_v s._n hilary_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n nor_o consequent_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o confirmation_n not_o of_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o design_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o against_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o metaphorical_a name_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o the_o sam_n sense_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o vary_v their_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v employ_v which_o have_v cause_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v that_o in_o metaphor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n sometime_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o blind_a 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o christ._n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o quarry_n have_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n abraham_n be_v call_v rock_n look_v say_v esaie_n upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v be_v cut_n upon_o abraham_n your_o father_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dryness_n &_o barrenness_n that_o rock_n 51._o have_v to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n hard_a and_o 8._o indocile_a part_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n part_v of_o the_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o solidity_n that_o rock_n have_v in_o the_o building_n which_o 16._o be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n vponthis_n rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n who_o use_v when_o they_o be_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o choose_v to_o build_v they_o upon_o rock_n for_o their_o firmness_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o delphian_a rock_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o their_o city_n be_v situate_a upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_z say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriac_a thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n that_o rock_n have_v to_o the_o source_n
and_o fountain_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rock_n refer_v to_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n that_o here_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n rock_n referrd_v to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n christ_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o signify_v a_o good_a and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o allegory_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n argument_n may_v be_v make_v and_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n not_o and_o then_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n usual_o communicate_v his_o name_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethell_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v set_v up_o in_o zion_n a_o rock_n well_o found_v and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o the_o same_o jacob_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n even_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o communicate_v by_o word_n the_o same_o word_n rock_n of_o israel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v by_o figure_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o stagger_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n even_o &_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n which_o signify_v rock_n although_o beza_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v lapis_fw-la do_v not_o tertullian_n write_v according_a to_o the_o use_n even_o of_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o 13._o peter_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n so_o to_o peter_n believe_v in_o the_o rock-christ_n 16._o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o rock_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o he_o with_o good_a right_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n basill_n although_o peter_n be_v also_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v essential_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n and_o peter_n be_v so_o by_o the_o rock_n for_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o dignity_n without_o dispoyl_v himself_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o l._n anacorat_n be_v the_o rock_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o firm_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o peter_z feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d prosper_n this_o most_o strong_a rock_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o principal_a rock_n commmunication_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o name_n for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n after_o he_o have_v interpret_v in_o many_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n peter_n who_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n have_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n against_o donatus_n his_o party_n reckon_v the_o prelate_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n 11._o that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o saint_n john_n peter_n this_o rock_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n eighty_o six_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remitt_v it_o final_o in_o his_o retractation_n to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o not_o tue_fw-la petra_n this_o be_v a_o grammatical_a error_n partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n but_o the_o text_n have_v it_o throughout_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a tue_fw-la petra_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o in_o french_a tu_fw-la es_fw-la rocher_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n &_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a eurip._n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o selfe-same_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o greek_n have_v call_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o stone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v pretend_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o kind_n between_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n supra_fw-la but_o what_o we_o understand_v in_o french_a by_o these_o word_n tuesroc_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n ie_fw-fr bastiray_fw-fr mon_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr and_o therefore_o alsoe_o saint_n basill_n produce_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriake_n tongue_n permit_v not_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o gender_n as_o s._n 2._o hierome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n not_o say_v he_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n signify_v differ_v thing_n but_o because_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o tongue_n call_v it_o cephas_n and_o this_o beza_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o syriack_n have_v not_o use_v diversity_n of_o 16._o name_n but_o in_o both_o place_n have_v say_v cephas_n as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a french_a the_o word_n pierre_n be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o proper_a as_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n he_o translate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petra_n that_o ibid._n be_v to_o say_v rock_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o lewes_z but_o do_v
in_o as_o high_a fame_n as_o be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v your_o work_n be_v any_o whit_n disgrace_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o do_v with_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v it_o be_v in_o michael_n angel_n power_n to_o perfect_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o one_o hour_n he_o who_o for_o that_o shall_v value_n it_o the_o less_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n will_v therein_o express_v and_o though_o we_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n faith_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v all_o up_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o can_v we_o see_v a_o city_n great_a as_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o minute_n come_v to_o such_o perfection_n we_o may_v more_o express_v our_o wonder_n and_o not_o make_v the_o glory_n less_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o modest_a truth_n and_o dare_v all_o their_o free_a censure_n who_o can_v but_o compare_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v may_v spend_v his_o age_n ere_o in_o your_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v mend_v one_o page_n a_o table_n of_o the_o title_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o first_o book_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n cathòlicke_fw-mi fol._n 13._o ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 17_o iii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o iu._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23_o v._o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o vi_o from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 32_o vii_o of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 35_o viii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v 36_o ix_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o x._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o eternal_a faith_n 48_o xi_o of_o other_o invisible_a union_n 51_o xii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n 52_o xiii_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 55_o fourteen_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n 57_o xv._n of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n 58_o xvi_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 68_o xuii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n 69_o xviii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a 70_o xix_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a 74_o xx_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 76_o xxi_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 77_o xxii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o modern_a 78_o 78_o xxiii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 79_o xxiv_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o universal_a episcopate_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n 80_o xxv_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n 81_o xxvi_o of_o form_v letter_n 113_o xxvii_o of_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n 116_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o counsel_n 125_o ii_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 127_o iii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 128_o iu._n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n 137_o v._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 147_o vi_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 161_o vii_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 178_o viii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 204_o ix_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 217_o x._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 219_o xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 220_o xii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 222_o xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 229_o fourteen_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n 231_o xv._n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 232_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o appeal_v 244_o ii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n 249_o iii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 251_o iu._n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 264_o v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond-sea_o appeal_v 273_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 281_o vii_o of_o the_o african_a council_n 309_o viii_o whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rapsodie_n 315_o ix_o of_o the_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 326_o x._o of_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_v treat_v off_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 329_o xi_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 348_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 376_o ii_o what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 378_o iii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 379_o iu._n of_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o church_n 398_o u._n of_o the_o effect_n that_o division_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n 399_o vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 400_o vii_o of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 402_o viii_o of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a 410_o ix_o of_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 411_o x._o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n 413_o xi_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n xii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o sect_n 414_o xiii_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n ibid._n fourteen_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a 415_o xv._n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v impute_v as_o actual_a 417_o xvi_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_n employ_v for_o negative_n 419_o xvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n iutitule_v imperfect_a 422_o xviii_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 423_o xix_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n homely_a upon_o the_o acts._n 427_o xx._n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 429_o xxi_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n 430_o xxii_o of_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n 431_o xxiii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n 434_o xxiv_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 436_o xxv_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o
that_o where_o of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o 18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_fw-mi not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o ibid._n let_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publica_fw-la and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n waveringe_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o trutb_n do_v not_o 9_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 57_o within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dwellinge_a of_o truth_n and_o again_o cb_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o reparation_n of_o human_a kind_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a healthful_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n and_o do_v not_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n thereof_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o one_o interpret_v it_o in_o one_o fashion_n a_o other_o in_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o sever_v all_o opinion_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sever_v all_o man_n for_o novatian_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o way_n sabellius_n a_o other_o donatus_n a_o other_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n a_o other_o apollinaris_n priscillianus_n a_o other_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o final_o nestorius_n a_o other_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n as_o so_o many_o great_a labyrinth_n of_o so_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o háue_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n themselves_o note_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o last_o bibles_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o domestical_a and_o particular_a instruction_n namely_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a sense_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ancient_o call_v tradition_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a geneva_n bibles_n not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o under_o stand_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o church_n but_o against_o these_o proof_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v objection_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o manichee_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_o list_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o 4._o among_o you_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o hold_n and_o tie_v i_o there_o sound_n only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v as_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o retain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a but_o only_o for_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a since_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o undoubted_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o i_o make_v two_o answer_n one_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n vaunt_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o naturalle_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o manichee_n promise_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v three_o line_n below_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o must_v yield_v i_o a_o reason_n set_v aside_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v tie_v thy-self_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o i_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v destroy_v i_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v produce_v areason_n so_o certain_a and_o invincible_a as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o verity_n virtue_n you_o must_v read_v of_o any_o miracle_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o propound_v this_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o contrariwise_o he_o dispute_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o which_o consequent_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o exhibit_v none_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o this_o faith_n which_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a bond_n so_o call_v he_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o father_n assign_v to_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n eminency_n and_o succession_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v claim_v antiquity_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o many_o other_o succession_n as_o the_o spring_n the_o brook_n the_o river_n and_o many_o other_o universality_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n and_o even_o amoug_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v heretofore_o have_v eminency_n and_o universality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o antiquity_n and_o perpetuity_n certain_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o first_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o she_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v she_o only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v though_o equivocal_o under_o the_o same_o next_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n to_o wit_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n which_o challenge_n and_o pretend_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n that_o golodmithe_n give_v to_o gold_n that_o it_o will_v not_o evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v resist_v the_o coupelle_fw-fr and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o give_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n for_o there_o be_v other_o body_n to_o which_o these_o condition_n arc_n common_a as_o glass_n and_o diamond_n but_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a gold_n that_o be_v from_o metal_n make_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o make_v to_o pass_v for_o gold_n and_o this_o alsoe_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o church_n will_v insinuate_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o after_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o her_o
scripture_n have_v bound_v she_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o moor_n of_o the_o cesarian_a province_n than_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o to_o a_o little_a company_n of_o tripolitans_n byzacenians_n and_o provincials_n the_o maximianist_n have_v get_v she_o if_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o tobe_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o again_o 20_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o most_o manifest_a voice_n recommendinge_v his_o future_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n alsoe_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v tbere_fw-la lo_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o frequeneie_n of_o the_o multitud_n behold_v he_o here_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hide_a tradition_n and_o dark_a doctrine_n you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o grow_v to_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n of_o which_o himself_o that_o build_v it_o say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v then_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v well_o know_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v design_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o clear_o design_v as_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o they_o we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o need_v interpretarion_n 16._o produce_v to_o we_o say_v he_o something_a for_o your_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v more_o true_o against_o you_o nay_o which_o at_o all_o need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v blessed_v need_v no_o interpreter_n 26._o 22._o as_o these_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n 24._o as_o these_o word_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o people_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v have_v no_o 13._o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n our_o lord_n himself_o ineerprete_v they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o a_o testator_n ordain_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o name_n o_o this_o interpreter_n be_v common_a and_o equivocal_a to_o many_o the_o testator_n assign_v mark_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o clause_n whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v interpretation_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o design_v must_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n be_v know_v we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o verify_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n '_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n n_o this_o point_n say_v he_o we_o read_v it_o not_o plain_o 16._o and_o evident_o neither_o i_o nor_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v beer_n some_o man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o about_o this_o question_n i_o believe_v we_o will_v nothing_o doubt_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bathe_v design_v without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o manichee_n or_o with_o the_o infidel_n which_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o then_o he_o change_v his_o method_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o proceedinge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o if_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o without_o this_o principle_n all_o discourse_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o this_o mean_v not_o consist_v in_o thing_n know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o authority_n and_o then_o this_o ground_n benig_v lay_v to_o verify_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o authority_n alib_a the_o other_o proceedinge_v be_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o profecy_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagans_n and_o touchinge_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o dispersinge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o touchinge_v the_o comeinge_n of_o a_o new_a law_n maker_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v couch_v in_o term_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o that_o within_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o theyshould_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o that_o in_o seeinge_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v sacred_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n and_o then_o this_o obtain_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n the_o mark_n whereby_o among_o so_o many_o society_n which_o shall_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a society_n she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o appertain_v the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o true_a common_a wealth_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o be_v final_o acknowledge_v to_o address_v they_o to_o
for_o first_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v and_o not_o to_o predestine_v from_o whence_o s._n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1._o etymology_n inscribe_v his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o in_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n he_o say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o 3_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o coloss._n let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one-selfe_n body_n and_o second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a multitude_n and_o a_o society_n that_o the_o society_n add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v communicate_v together_o now_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v simple_a predestination_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequent_a do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_o part_n of_o the_o church_n our_o predestination_n say_v s._n 150._o august_n be_v not_o make_v in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o 2._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o signet_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o predestinate_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o a_o architect_n who_o design_n in_o his_o spirit_n certain_a stone_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v in_o his_o build_n mark_n they_o not_o by_o this_o mental_a designation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o not_o by_o this_o simple_a determination_n actual_a part_n of_o his_o build_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o union_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o predestinate_a be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o of_o vocation_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o three_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o analogy_n to_o a_o organical_a body_n god_n say_v he_o constitute_v he_o head_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o i_o accomplish_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a to_o be_v compose_v of_o 12._o diverse_a office_n member_n and_o part_n if_o all_o the_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v one_o member_n where_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o animate_v or_o live_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n and_o they_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o heterogeneal_a and_o different_a part_n in_o composition_n and_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n organ_n and_o office_n be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hide_a and_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o then_o the_o not_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o predestination_n which_o be_v internal_a to_o god_n hide_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v fowrthly_a the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v predestinat_a but_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n that_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o superior_a jerusalem_n say_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v jerusalem_fw-la take_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sense_n be_v free_a 4._o which_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o engender_v we_o by_o predestination_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o vocation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n that_o constitute_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 12._o interposition_n of_o the_o mother_n authority_n say_v saint_n aug_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a father_n for_o that_o that_o aristotle_n write_v 2._o that_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a 〈◊〉_d where_o woman_n be_v common_a they_o discern_v the_o child_n by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n be_v good_a for_o those_o people_n where_o that_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o we_o in_o who_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o spott_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a similitude_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o in_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d xanthian_o in_o take_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 32._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o we_o lo_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o body_n by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_n and_o path_n way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a secret_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o this_o definition_n contrariwise_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o predestinate_a before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisiblie_o condition_n of_o predestination_n but_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a condition_n of_o vocation_n also_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o godfather_n of_o this_o society_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o have_v never_o use_v that_o name_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o design_n a_o visible_a society_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n 16._o for_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n constitute_v not_o by_o prestination_n which_o be_v establish_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o the_o word_n key_n which_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n confirm_v it_o
correct_v or_o explain_v it_o both_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o abuse_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o press_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n advise_v himself_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o this_o distinction_n of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o help_v himself_o against_o they_o not_o with_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o only_a infidel_n and_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v exclude_v but_o by_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o final_a and_o future_a number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o which_o wicked_a catholic_n be_v also_o exclude_v to_o the_o end_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o as_o evil_a catholic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o future_a permanent_a and_o principal_a be_v do_v true_o baptise_v so_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o present_a and_o passant_a be_v yet_o may_v administer_v true_a baptism_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o epithet_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o spott_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d she_o such_o like_a eulogy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o the_o donati_v abuse_v both_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o procede_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o carthage_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o definition_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o present_a and_o formal_a be_v which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a be_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o 3._o next_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o so_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n nevertheless_o not_o only_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v unknown_a but_o even_o be_v know_v they_o be_v often_o tolerate_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n well_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o wicked_a signisie_n the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n whereby_o she_o be_v design_v to_o have_v no_o wicked_a person_n mix_v with_o she_o signify_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o shall_v eternal_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o the_o catholic_n refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o two_o church_n declare_v express_o and_o instant_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o church_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a peson_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o other_o now_o she_o be_v compound_v of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o of_o god_n make_v by_o he_o after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n there_o where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_a be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a &_o evil_a there_o the_o church_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o where_o the_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o she_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o gaudentias_n write_v also_o after_o the_o say_a conference_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cyprian_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o manifestly-wicked_n man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n 18._o i_o write_v say_v he_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n attempt_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o those_o book_n where_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o in_o her_o present_a be_v but_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o again_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o unknowen_a donatist_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cockle_n i_o say_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o heretic_n there_o want_v a_o conjunction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v all_o bereticke_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v only_a cockle_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n will_v pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n which_o cause_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o say_v although_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o divert_v as_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o separate_v ourself_n from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o follow_v else_o where_o and_o principal_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v saint_n augustine_n word_n against_o the_o sense_n whereto_o himself_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o correct_v or_o explain_v to_o transferr_v as_o the_o protestants_n do_v that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o her_o future_a and_o final_a be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v accord_v to_o her_o actual_a be_v here_o and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n formal_o in_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o remain_v hide_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o five_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v glorion_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o 5._o like_a thing_n he_o then_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n can_v be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o subject_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fight_v here_o below_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n jerom_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n of_o manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o quite_o contrarilie_o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o church_n 3._o holy_a and_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o virtue_n and_o again_o true_a perfection_n and_o without_o soil_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o bride_n thou_o be_v whole_o saire_fw-fr 31_o my_o
if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n she_o know_v that_o the_o supreme_a 3._o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heauélie_a doctrine_n which_o if_o any_o one_o forsake_v 6._o he_o forsake_v christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o foundation_n of_o truth_n with_o such_o separatiste_n a_o man_n true_o catholic_n neither_o will_n nor_o maic_a communicate_v far_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n here_o his_o majesty_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o disputation_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n quite_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o truth_n but_o whether_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessatie_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mass_n &_o universal_a body_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o commwicate_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o to_o saic_a that_o all_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v congregation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v whieh_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v it_o nay_o contrary_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n and_o in_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o majesty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v comm_n union_n hold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n the_o state_n they_o of_o the_o question_n to_o overthrow_v our_o thesis_n and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o require_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v society_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v come_v as_o luther_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o pitch_v his_o ensign_n in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o a_o congregation_n a_o part_n see_v here_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o the_o excellent_a king_n aleage_v that_o if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n must_v preserr_v the_o love_n of_o verity_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incompatibilitie_n beweene_v this_o thesis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o antithesis_fw-la if_o any_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o special_a mention_n os_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v the_o stay_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v with_o that_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o part_n that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n divide_v itself_o that_o we_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o part_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o previledge_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o element_n be_v corruptible_a in_o their_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o their_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v corruptible_a in_o her_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o she_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o cease_v from_o be_v church_n nevertheless_o there_o always_o remain_v one_o mass_n of_o a_o church_n exempt_a 〈◊〉_d corruption_n so_o great_a and_o eminent_a that_o she_o represente_v and_o conserve_n in_o herself_o the_o be_v right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o with_o she_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v necessary_o and_o absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o damnation_n because_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o with_o other_o only_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v this_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d conditional_a since_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fowdation_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n augustine_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v her_o dwellinge_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o supreme_a law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o law_n 2_o have_v her_o statute_n write_v and_o unwritten_a follow_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v some_o 8._o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o unwritten_a law_n and_o this_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o 2._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o write_n but_o many_o thing_n alsoe_o without_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o 5._o only_o necessary_a in_o matter_n contest_v to_o have_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o law_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n with_o authority_n able_a to_o oblige_v and_o subdue_v the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o church_n then_o must_v fly_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orand_fw-fr that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a than_o a_o infect_a unity_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o bless_a father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a wary_a episc._n the_o reply_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o none_o deny_v it_o but_o of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v now_o the_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o s._n gregory_n say_v not_o these_o 1._o word_n against_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o against_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o demand_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n ambiguous_a and_o
catholic_a church_n saint_n august_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v they_o that_o the_o separation_n intend_v by_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o moral_a separation_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v s._n august_n represent_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n separation_n of_o hart_n by_o dissimilitude_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v go_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o their_o uncle_n annesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v distinguish_v in_o live_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretende_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o allegorical_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v her_o communion_n now_o the_o objection_n that_o his_o majesty_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v either_o take_v from_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o your_o opinion_n the_o 12._o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o these_o word_n the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o her_o light_n which_o s._n august_n interpretes_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a eclipse_n jew_n and_o sincope_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o remit_v to_o treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o solve_v all_o the_o rest_n present_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v saint_n jerom_n and_o s._n aug._n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o the_o one_o against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o confess_v and_o doctrinal_a faith_n but_o of_o iustifi_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o extinction_n but_o of_o the_o diminution_n of_o this_o iustifi_a faith_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n aug._n allege_v that_o this_o 13._o that_o our_o lord_n ask_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o son_n of_o man_n uhen_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o oifficult_a to_o man_n that_o in_o the_o very_a saint_n who_o where_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v stagger_v or_o may_v stagger_v or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o smalle_a number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v lucifer_n of_o the_o luciferian_o if_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o agaive_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v rare_o find_v it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v well_o be_v hardly_o find_v perfect_a let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n pronounce_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n interpretes_n allegorical_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o moon_n 24._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o give_v her_o light_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o appear_v we_o answer_v saint_n augustin_n mean_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o carnal_a and_o weak_a member_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a champion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o less_o appear_v in_o her_o 〈◊〉_d part_n in_o her_o straw_n in_o her_o dross_n because_o that_o part_n will_v yield_v to_o persecution_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o she_o more_o excellent_a part_n in_o her_o corn_n in_o her_o gold_n which_o contrariwise_o will_v then_o shine_v more_o than_o before_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n when_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bow_n to_o wound_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o law_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a champion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a less_o in_o number_n more_o steady_a and_o more_o clear_a and_o by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o sometime_o in_o calm_a weather_n appear_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o appear_v he_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o 80._o grace_n shall_v yield_v to_o persecution_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o faithful_a person_n very_o firm_a shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o again_o persecution_n shall_v so_o precede_v as_o that_o defection_n of_o some_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o place_n she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v her_o part_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o application_n of_o allegory_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o application_n and_o where_o interpreter_n content_v themselves_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v answer_v in_o any_o part_n to_o that_o signifiyinge_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n to_o appropriate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o her_o part_n the_o three_o objection_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o revolt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o esteem_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o whorship_n even_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o where_fw-mi god_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_n by_o this_o revolt_n or_o
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v down_o this_o information_n as_o well_o because_o the_o english_a man_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o because_o calume_v propounde_n he_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a model_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n reprehend_v 1027._o year_n ago_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o after_o do_v penance_n in_o depose_v honoratus_n archdeacon_n of_o salona_n notwithstanding_o pope_n pelagius_n letter_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n have_v be_v intolerable_a even_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n say_v 37._o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n so_o great_a disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o why_o then_o when_o clementius_fw-la primate_n of_o bysacia_n in_o africa_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sea_n 64._o apostolic_a do_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o a_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o why_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n have_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o condemn_v adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o do_v s._n gregory_n eclipse_v the_o bishop_n and_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v more_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o metropolitan_a over_o he_o interdict_v from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o 46._o thy_o brotherhood_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o have_v former_o have_v over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o if_o in_o any_o time_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o statute_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o deprive_v from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o final_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o suffer_v appeal_n of_o cause_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n 82._o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v against_o our_o brother_n colleague_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o again_o pronounce_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spott_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o catholic_n 64._o &c._n &c._n and_o give_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v there_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 63._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n do_v continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o participate_v 34._o with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n forasmuch_o as_o constantinople_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o &_o for_o the_o resusall_n that_o s._n gregory_n make_v to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o it_o have_v 34_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a sense_n the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n may_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o other_o prelate_n from_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o chief_a and_o of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o committee_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n lib._n protest_v when_o he_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o from_o the_o superintendencie_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o cry_v clean_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o no_o crime_n require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o bumilitie_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a of_o form_v letter_n chapt_n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n than_o be_v alsoe_o in_o frequent_a use_n form_v letter_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o contexture_n where_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v admirable_o exercise_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o place_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v 3._o by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o manifest_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v this_o appear_v 55._o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o damasus_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o this_o law_n be_v indefinite_o execute_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v speak_v of_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o 57_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o os_fw-la this_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o while_n after_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o send_v i_o word_n with_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o antioch_n for_o the_o heretic_n of_o camp_n with_o those_o of_o tharse_n have_v no_o other_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n preach_v the_o three_o hypostosy_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a understanding_n 58._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o while_o i_o cry_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v join_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o
of_o rome_n now_o liberius_n fall_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o banishement_n as_o saint_n hillary_n insinuat_v when_o he_o syn._n reproach_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o have_v pluck_v liberius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v show_v more_o impiety_n in_o his_o banishement_n or_o in_o his_o repeal_n and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n affirm_v when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n impiety_n be_v enter_v into_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n which_o liberius_n have_v sign_v before_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o exile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o year_n before_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v forge_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n which_o 〈◊〉_d also_o ratify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n bring_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o liberius_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o creed_n popose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o demy_fw-fr arrian_n which_o conceal_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_v like_v in_o substance_n the_o second_o conjecture_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr 27._o feure_z will_v have_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o saint_n hillary_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o both_o come_v from_o one_o pen_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v note_v with_o this_o title_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o saint_n hillary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o spare_v the_o demy-arrians_a which_o hold_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o the_o complete_a arrian_n who_o impiety_n be_v proceed_v much_o far_o in_o their_o latter_a profession_n reckon_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a belief_n supply_v by_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o orthodoxal_a interpretation_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a by_o expression_n but_o by_o omission_n the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n this_o writing_n entitle_v from_o saint_n hillary_n be_v compose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la neither_o saint_n hilary_n not_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o liberius_n whosefault_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o arrive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o luciferian_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n because_o that_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o catholic_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n those_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la protest_v to_o repent_v it_o for_o when_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la liberius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o catholic_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n celebrate_v under_o damasus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o liberius_n which_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la allege_v among_o other_o nullity_n that_o the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basile_n who_o solicit_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n athan._n and_o send_v some_o to_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o namely_o the_o counsel_n of_o militina_fw-la and_o tyana_n communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 75._o bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bless_a liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o entitle_v liberius_n after_o his_o death_n himer_n liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o final_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o siricius_n immediate_a successor_n to_o damasus_n who_o say_v the_o general_a decree_n of_o my_o predecessor_n liberius_n of_o reverend_a memory_n send_v through_o all_o the_o province_n after_o the_o disannul_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o arimini_fw-la forbid_v to_o rebaptise_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o either_o this_o writing_n which_o anathematize_v liberius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o of_o some_o luciferian_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o these_o parenthesise_n insert_v by_o form_n of_o note_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n inviron_v with_o semycircle_n and_o write_v in_o other_o character_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v anathema_n to_o thou_o liberius_n and_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o again_o anathema_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n have_v be_v interlace_v by_o the_o luciferian_o or_o saint_n hilary_n insert_v the_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n before_o he_o make_v this_o writing_n and_o have_v in_o this_o write_n leave_v the_o place_n void_a to_o put_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o collection_n be_v a_o part_n in_o his_o paper_n those_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n set_v into_o the_o void_a blank_a place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o his_o paper_n as_o they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o fowrth_n conjecture_v final_o be_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a writing_n of_o saint_n hillary_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o the_o inty_a work_n of_o saint_n hillary_n put_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n and_o without_o order_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o 36_o epistle_n there_o insert_v and_o particular_o of_o one_o of_o liberius_n epistle_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantius_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o the_o collector_n that_o be_v either_o of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o of_o some_o luciferian_a compiler_n who_o to_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o liberius_n odious_a and_o adhominable_a have_v thrust_v in_o these_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n against_o saint_n hillary_n pretend_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o anathema_n for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o formal_a excommunication_n import_v jurisdiction_n and_o every_o anathema_n do_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n the_o other_o executory_a applicatory_a and_o adiuratory_n judiciary_n anathema_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o person_n constitute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o decree_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o these_o anathemas_n import_n jurisdiction_n
condemn_v the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o put_v to_o death_n flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o false_a council_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o in_o not_o come_v to_o yield_v reason_n for_o this_o presumption_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o 5._o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o leon._n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o your_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o have_v mediate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o who_o make_v haste_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o say_v to_o haste_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o submit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o your_o sea_n instead_o of_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o your_o sea_n and_o as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v anthymus_n make_v haste_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n instead_o of_o say_v anthymus_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o counsel_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v add_v always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a counsel_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o not_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v often_o since_o ecumenical_a by_o name_n but_o indeed_o assemble_v only_o out_o of_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o also_o very_a often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la compound_v of_o more_o than_o 400._o 12._o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephefus_fw-la call_v from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o assemble_v by_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o the_o unlawful_a celebration_n whereof_o the_o one_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o other_o against_o 22._o it_o the_o success_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o temporal_a authority_n second_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o much_o be_v they_o pernicious_a 1._o when_o temporal_a authority_n undertake_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n joint_o that_o as_o in_o human_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o health_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o well_o be_v witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n hold_v 42._o after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o because_o when_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n thwart_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o because_o the_o hold_v subsequent_a counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o those_o precede_v they_o be_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n esteem_v his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n differ_v from_o it_o might_n yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v ecumenical_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n assemble_v only_o from_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n he_o may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o one_o ecumenical_a indeed_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a in_o right_n i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v preserve_v whether_o those_o part_n have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o it_o i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o only_o as_o such_o belong_v the_o right_a to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o which_o there_o assist_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o which_o the_o cophte_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n assist_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o concern_v certainty_n in_o decision_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o representative_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o equal_o infallible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o right_a for_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n there_o be_v none_o but_o catholic_n that_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v whereas_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n each_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v be_v of_o agreement_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o the_o medley_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o be_v provide_v with_o the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v by_o the_o common_a note_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o true_a church_n receive_v those_o bishop_n there_o for_o the_o effect_n then_o present_a into_o her_o charity_n and_o into_o her_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v join_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seek_v mean_n to_o assemblish_v unity_n she_o re-enables_a and_o restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o order_n whereof_o before_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o character_n to_o say_v then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o valuable_a exception_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a and_o universal_a in_o right_n that_o all_o the_o part_n that_o remain_v actual_a within_o the_o body_n &_o
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
these_o word_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 63._o that_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o those_o who_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o passage_n cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o these_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o cittié_fw-fr and_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o be_v be_v not_o call_v eusebius_n but_o cyriacus_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o cyriacus_n may_v have_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o saint_n jerome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n jerome_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n eusebius_n may_v there_o be_v take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a and_o religious_a as_o when_o 6._o arrius_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n farewell_o eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v farewell_n eusebius_n true_o religious_a it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evil_o write_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n blot_v out_o and_o write_v again_o have_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v currant_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n gregory_n read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n who_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o insert_v into_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o endinge_a report_v the_o period_n now_o in_o question_n in_o these_o only_a word_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n for_o as_o for_o that_o 36_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n continual_o protest_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o any_o synodical_a action_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n yea_o within_o constantinople_n itself_o they_o abstayn_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n alone_o for_o their_o master_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o do_v repute_v themselves_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o only_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o though_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n attribute_n to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n the_o only_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o their_o master_n and_o sign_n in_o this_o form_n theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v george_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o holdinge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v john_n 18._o humble_a `_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n forbear_v it_o and_o sign_v thus_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n i_o have_v vote_v and_o subscribe_v the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o confirm_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o how_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o constantinople_n have_v be_v associate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o primitive_o and_o originallie_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v so_o call_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o word_n catholic_a bishop_n which_o nilus_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o signify_v general_a bishop_n of_o a_o region_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n which_o signify_v universal_a bishop_n either_o of_o all_o the_o imperial_a orb_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a orb_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o why_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n never_o give_v it_o one_o to_o another_o but_o have_v yield_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o many_o tragedy_n to_o participate_v therein_o and_o have_v allege_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o aught_o after_o she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o brief_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o both_o ancient_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universality_n this_o advantage_n above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v report_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o 1._o allege_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n inscribe_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pat._n and_o leo_n the_o care_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitanship_n and_o bishopric_n and_o of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o the_o patriarch_n ol_fw-mi constantinople_n may_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a consecration_n plant_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o may_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n breed_v '_o in_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o nilus_n the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirtith_n six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o like_a privilege_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o balsamon_n this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v 5._o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o condemn_a bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o a_o claim_n breed_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o schism_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o appeal_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sardica_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o photius_n from_o whence_o they_o
the_o same_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o so_o we_o teach_v notitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o which_o word_n these_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o certain_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o so_o we_o hold_v it_o follow_v the_o faith_n apostolic_a from_o this_o former_a discourse_n then_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v steal_v their_o prologue_n except_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o fit_a their_o theft_n to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o the_o council_n say_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v set_v it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n new_o promote_v behold_v their_o language_n all_o the_o council_n say_v 2._o under_o the_o auspex_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a faith_n that_o we_o consign_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n uniform_o confess_v in_o this_o glorious_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o order_n of_o every_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d promote_v those_o thing_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n by_o a_o assure_a deposition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o we_o retain_v consecrate_v in_o our_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o correct_v the_o word_n finibus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o discern_v that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o finibus_fw-la must_v be_v read_v sinibus_fw-la that_o be_v breast_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n so_o have_v they_o correct_v the_o word_n notitiam_fw-la not_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o notitiam_fw-la must_v be_v read_v novitatem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o genetlius_n will_v make_v to_o the_o word_n unitatem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o so_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o god_n people_n and_o immediate_o after_o item_n it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n new_o promote_v so_o certain_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o so_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o we_o teach_v it_o follow_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n with_o your_o doctrine_n now_o this_o fragment_n can_v subsist_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n nor_o form_n where_o it_o be_v couch_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o yea_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_v the_o creed_n 10._o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o be_v read_v by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o instance_n of_o propound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o can_v it_o be_v all_o the_o council_n that_o say_v to_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fellow_n bishop_n new_o promote_v those_o thing_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n and_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n new_o promote_v answer_n so_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o so_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o the_o bishop_n new_o promote_v which_o make_v this_o answer_n where_o they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n and_o than_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n shall_v pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d selfsame_o speech_n there_o be_v often_o time_n note_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o all_o the_o council_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o canon_n have_v 〈◊〉_d propound_v and_o read_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o clause_n of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n pronounce_v together_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o acclamation_n to_o prince_n where_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v begin_v a_o period_n all_o the_o alibi_fw-la rest_n repeat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o echo_n the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v also_o sometime_o oration_n compose_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n 18._o of_o the_o counsel_n but_o that_o a_o whole_a council_n have_v make_v and_o pronounce_v immediate_o one_o same_o oration_n and_o principal_o a_o oration_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v word_n by_o word_n by_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o council_n near_o thirty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n be_v take_v from_o diverse_a clause_n of_o former_a counsel_n sticth_v together_o and_o threde_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o centon_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o other_o and_o join_v with_o so_o little_a relation_n and_o so_o unaptlie_o and_o impertinent_o as_o the_o collection_n can_v but_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o particular_a rapsodist_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o napacitie_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o producinge_v two_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 4._o five_o canon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n aurelius_n bishop_n say_v there_o be_v none_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o greediness_n of_o covetousness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v interdict_v that_o any_o shall_v usurp_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o other_o or_o for_o hope_n of_o profitt_a to_o trench_v beyond_o the_o limit_n establish_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o new_a proposition_n which_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o hide_a under_o the_o generality_n of_o word_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o rule_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o determine_v must_v not_o long_o be_v delay_v but_o rather_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o layman_n aught_o by_o as_o much_o strong_a reason_n to_o be_v condemn_v before_o all_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o the_o council_n say_v none_o can_v labour_v without_o danger_n either_o against_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o centon_a compile_v of_o two_o clause_n take_v the_o one_o from_o the_o 10._o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o trench_v upon_o the_o lymitt_n of_o their_o fellowe-bretheren_n and_o the_o other_o 13._o from_o the_o thirteen_o which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n between_o which_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v unaptlie_o interpose_v this_o interlocution_n although_o the_o new_a proposition_n which_o either_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a under_o the_o generality_n of_o word_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o rule_n yet_o those_o where_o the_o ordnance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a must_v not_o be_v delay_v but_o rather_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o original_a canon_n but_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n that_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n 13._o of_o adrumeta_fw-la have_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o adrumeta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n of_o one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o clerk_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o this_o demand_n then_o gratus_n answer_v that_o new_a proposition_n and_o the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o ambigious_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o deliberate_v of_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v but_o that_o those_o where_o the_o ordnance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n which_o be_v evident_o forbid_v both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n but_o execution_n and_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v insert_v the_o answer_n into_o his_o centon_a without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faggot_n he_o have_v put_v in_o
national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o this_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v for_o ten_o reason_n among_o other_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v there_o insert_v which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o second_o process_n of_o apiarius_n and_o after_o the_o last_o caelest_n voyage_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o come_n have_v be_v that_o as_o by_o his_o procurement_n apiarius_n have_v be_v once_o before_o restore_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o now_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o tabracenians_n now_o this_o council_n that_o we_o call_v the_o nine_o be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o fixth_n &_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o boniface_n and_o to_o sale_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o nine_o that_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v to_o insert_v heereinto_o their_o epistle_n only_o but_o will_v have_v add_v to_o it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o the_o date_n of_o their_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o after_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o first_o who_o date_n be_v register_v in_o this_o rhapsody_n follow_v these_o word_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o be_v not_o here_o describe_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v therein_o ordain_v be_v above_o insert_v which_o word_n can_v have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o contain_v more_o than_o forty_o canon_n be_v insert_v neither_o into_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o comprehend_v nothing_o that_o precede_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribure_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exemplifier_n or_o rapsodist_n which_o remitt_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fixth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n there_o be_v these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v search_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v 1._o find_v they_o in_o the_o authentic_a all_o copy_n a_o thing_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a collection_n and_o not_o a_o council_n that_o speak_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sixtith_n one_o chapter_n after_o these_o word_n under_o the_o consulship_n 61._o of_o the_o noble_a consul_n stelicon_n for_o the_o second_o time_n &_o arthemius_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o basilicke_a of_o the_o second_o region_n these_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o transcribe_v from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o more_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n than_o any_o general_a ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o studious_a i_o have_v digest_v from_o they_o a_o brief_a summary_n fron_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o a_o particular_a compiler_n for_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n graec._n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o studious_a have_v turn_v it_o of_o thing_n studious_o ordain_v 69._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corruption_n too_o apparent_a the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o seven_o of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n say_v in_o either_o edition_n likewise_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o read_v the_o 47._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o be_v that_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o comedian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o train_n that_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o head_n that_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n 46_o have_v omit_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v transfer_v from_o his_o place_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v other_o scripture_n than_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n entire_a where_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v couch_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o by_o ferandus_fw-la his_o breviarie_n where_o they_o be_v quote_v as_o two_o canon_n 47._o follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n title_n fifty_o six_o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o five_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o 9_o martyr_n passion_n in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o six_o a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o particular_a rapsodist_n who_o insert_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o rhapsody_n have_v omit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n &_o be_v but_o repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o insert_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n of_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o ordain_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o civil_a confession_n a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o after_o deny_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o only_a testimony_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o so_o deny_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o other_z bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rapsodist_n have_v make_v two_o different_a canon_n to_o wit_n the_o nintie_a nine_o &_o hùdredth_n of_o his_o rhapsody_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o which_o otherwise_o be_v without_o sense_n have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o secret_o interdict_v he_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o conform_v himself_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o if_o a_o bishop_n say_v that_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o edit_n that_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a 99_o injury_n that_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o move_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o so_o deny_v let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d interdict_v he_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o conform_v himself_o and_o behold_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o while_o a_o bishop_n communicate_v not_o with_o 100_o his_o excommunicate_v diocesan_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n a_o error_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v never_o have_v commit_v if_o themselves_o have_v compile_v this_o rhapsody_n see_v it_o be_v themselves_o that_o have_v compose_v the_o whole_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o late_a exemplifier_n perceive_v this_o fault_n have_v reunite_v the_o two_o canon_n in_o one_o and_o have_v report_v the_o canon_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ancient_a latin_a rhapsody_n make_v two_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appears_a
that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o three_o &_o thirtith_n canon_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n &_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v away_o these_o three_o quotation_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o c._n the_o latin_a rhapsody_n and_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n after_o the_o canon_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o pertinentlie_o for_o the_o two_o last_o quotation_n as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v precede_v the_o register_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o compile_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n with_o number_n artic_a answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o collection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v about_o the_o clause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v call_v this_o collection_n the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o several_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o gratian_n and_o the_o other_o canonist_n alibi_fw-la allege_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a synod_n make_v by_o martin_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o brague_n or_o bracara_n in_o spain_n under_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o a_o council_n and_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o pope_n martin_n well_o know_v i_o also_o that_o the_o african_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o some_o canon_n either_o make_v or_o confirm_v by_o their_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o this_o send_n may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o day_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o without_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o difference_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o difficulty_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n &_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n contain_v but_o a_o hundred_o canon_n which_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n send_v from_o the_o east_n make_v anhundr_v five_o chapter_n &_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n contain_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o original_a rhapsody_n not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o greek_n not_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n in_o chief_a that_o we_o have_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o they_o to_o add_v to_o this_o century_n a_o other_o collection_n of_o thirty_o three_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o which_o be_v take_v from_o diverse_a former_a counsel_n and_o to_o set_v it_o at_o the_o head_n can._n of_o their_o rapsodie_n for_o that_o the_o original_a rhapsody_n contain_v but_o a_o hundred_o canon_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o to_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o citation_n that_o cresconius_n a_o ancient_a african_a canonist_n make_v of_o this_o medley_n that_o we_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n wherein_o the_o number_n and_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n chap._n viii_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n be_v more_o faithful_a then_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n and_o we_o contrary_a wise_n maintain_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a save_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o exemplifier_n they_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n have_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o greek_a by_o mean_n whereof_o reason_n will_n that_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o except_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_n original_a have_v be_v lose_v must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n of_o africa_n than_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o erroneous_a council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o because_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a graec_fw-la rhapsody_n differ_v the_o reading_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o counsel_n 73._o of_o africa_n in_o chief_a which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n report_v by_o saint_n augustine_n by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la and_o other_o african_a doctor_n and_o the_o reading_n of_o 29._o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v two_o example_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o tender_v nicen._n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o appeal_n the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seaventith_n one_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n where_o the_o african_a father_n have_v say_v it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o former_a determination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n the_o greek_n that_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n yea_o call_v such_o marriage_n impious_a and_o detestable_a but_o if_o before_o their_o promotion_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v provide_v it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n do_v permit_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o priesthood_n have_v advise_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v 73._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o make_v use_v of_o one_o same_o word_n to_o express_v determination_n and_o to_o express_v term_n and_o have_v convert_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o former_a determination_n or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o determination_n into_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a term_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v make_v weekly_a priest_n who_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n and_o observe_v the_o celibat_fw-la during_o the_o week_n of_o their_o service_n and_o intermit_v it_o during_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o false_a this_o interpretation_n be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o african_a father_n who_o never_o know_v these_o weekly_a priest_n nor_o these_o alternative_a celibat_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o conncell_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n hold_v in_o the_o region_n near_o africa_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n without_o distinction_n of_o turn_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o a_o perpetual_a celibat_fw-la it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o elibertine_n council_n celebrate_v 33._o in_o the_o province_n of_o grenado_n in_o spain_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o child_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o this_o canon_n be_v 1_o take_v if_o any_o deacon_n have_v live_v incontinentlie_o with_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ark_n celebrate_v c._n a_o
african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i_o have_v say_v the_o mocke-councell_n of_o rheims_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a centuriator_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrannical_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o oppress_v arnulphus_n bastard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n legitimate_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v disannul_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 46._o and_o of_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o hugh_n capet_n himself_o then_o whether_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a original_a being_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bookbinders_a or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n the_o latin_a edition_n be_v much_o more_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n contrariwise_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o the_o latin_a most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a and_o the_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o will_v allege_v five_o pattern_n the_o first_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v rigistre_v in_o the_o act_n till_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v show_v we_o send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n by_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n thereof_o nor_o further_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v new_o before_o be_v seek_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v 138._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o eact_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o that_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v so_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o instruction_n as_o our_o brother_n send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_n allege_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o form_n among_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n constrain_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o now_o call_v to_o memory_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o intolerable_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o alternative_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contrariwise_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o clause_n intend_v by_o the_o pope_n instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 101_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o whereof_o the_o corruption_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a verb_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n or_o to_o commemorate_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o to_o contest_v the_o second_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o apiarius_n say_v for_o first_o he_o have_v main_o resist_v all_o the_o council_n charge_v it_o with_o diverse_a contumely_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a understand_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o import_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o assembly_n charge_v it_o with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d under_o colour_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o commnnion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o lawful_a as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v three_o depravation_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n refer_v to_o faustinus_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n for_o first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v begin_v and_o continue_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o by_o this_o subsequent_a clause_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o crime_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o apiarius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n signify_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o prote_n stant_n of_o germany_n have_v embrace_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o direct_a signification_n 1614_o signify_v he_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o second_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o apiarius_n the_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o remitment_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o three_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o adverbe_n great_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o latin_a edition_n read_v how_o much_o a_o thing_n which_o deprive_v the_o construction_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o verb_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n suspense_n and_o defective_a the_o three_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o request_n of_o 105._o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o after_o these_o word_n premise_v then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o henceforward_o you_o will_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n add_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o clerk_n and_o layman_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n shall_v
person_n he_o foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d call_v simon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d signifi_n most_o apt_o by_o that_o word_n that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o steadfast_a stone_n he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o church_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a use_n that_o this_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v that_o a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o 11_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v chrict_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o place_n then_o as_o superedification_n and_o accessory_n to_o that_o i_o call_v that_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o assure_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o again_o be_v double_a the_o one_o principal_a and_o original_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o 26._o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o other_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a to_o wit_n the_o voice_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o be_v edify_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 20._o in_o this_o same_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n have_v teach_v he_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a estimation_n i_o call_v he_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o reveal_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o preseruiug_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 15_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n extend_v further_a and_o many_o as_o saint_n luke_n among_o other_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v treat_v off_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v this_o quality_n then_o of_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v whether_o since_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 23._o understand_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n but_o at_o the_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o saint_v peter_z for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o singular_a term_n 19_o and_o exclude_v plurality_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n sonn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o present_o not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o make_v the_o primacy_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o this_o peter_n that_o answer_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v foundation_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a likewise_o acknowledge_v eccl_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o favour_n and_o for_o recompense_v of_o his_o coafession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v part_n in_o his_o confession_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_v peter_z in_o favour_n of_o his_o confession_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o confession_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o actual_a part_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_v peter_z only_o answer_v as_o illuminate_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o learning_n it_o but_o my_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n he_o be_v say_v saint_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d make_v worthy_a of_o first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n neither_o persuade_v by_o human_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n many_o year_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o lord_n demand_v he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o inquire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o reveal_v to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o father_n he_o ask_v he_o human_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o inquire_v
carnal_o that_o peter_n that_o shall_v tell_v they_o know_v they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n answer_v in_o common_a for_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v not_o the_o word_n live_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o late_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o saint_n peter_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v be_v already_o constitute_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o answer_v alone_o for_o all_o the_o 28._o rest_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n by_o one_o that_o preside_v or_o that_o be_v preeminent_a all_o answer_v and_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v here_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v part_n in_o the_o primacy_n 69_o of_o this_o confession_n only_o by_o adherence_n and_o non-repugnancie_n so_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o adherence_n and_o communication_n with_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o condition_n of_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v and_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o this_o part_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o to_o wit_n as_o in_o right_a in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o saint_n mathew_n what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o instalment_n into_o the_o possession_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o shewthat_o to_o saint_v peter_z only_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o sa_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o give_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o aggregation_n and_o association_n and_o by_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v with_o he_o and_o as_o have_v relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a form_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n give_v first_o his_o spirit_n to_o moses_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o seven_o tie_v two_o elder_n not_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o moses_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v divisible_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o establish_v and_o show_v a_o relation_n of_o unity_n dependencie_n and_o adherencie_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n to_o moses_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o two_o history_n whole_o our_o lord_n give_v first_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o i_o intend_v as_o in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o actual_a possession_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o relation_n of_o dependencie_n unitié_fw-fr and_o adherence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o 26._o saint_n peter_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n macharius_fw-la a_o ancient_a egyptian_a divine_a call_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n afterwards_o say_v he_o to_o moses_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a priesthood_n have_v be_v commit_v which_o have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o chair_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o adherence_n communion_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v saint_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o 2._o whence_o he_o also_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o chair_n a_o part_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o surname_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o this_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o to_o he_o by_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n appertain_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o alone_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o since_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n peter_z design_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o affect_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a name_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bea_fw-mi foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n basill_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v as_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o hipostaticall_a propriety_n of_o any_o subject_n he_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n although_o say_v he_o the_o appellation_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o peter_n and_o 2._o paul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o allege_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a condition_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o only_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o saint_n paul_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v ibid._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o propriety_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o particular_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n we_o understand_v not_o his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o word_n we_o understand_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n he_o that_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n he_o that_o be_v brother_n to_o andrew_n he_o that_o of_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o supereminencie_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n to_o saint_n peter_n only_o there_o have_v be_v confer_v singular_o separately_z and_o apart_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o common_a and_o joint_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_n the_o source_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n can_v exercise_v the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v only_o as_o associate_v and_o aggregated_a with_o he_o and_o as_o graft_v and_o insert_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n never_o say_v singular_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o final_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n nor_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o only_o have_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o 18._o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v colleague_n present_a and_o comprehend_v therein_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 23._o to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o
of_o the_o word_n verus_fw-la to_o the_o word_n verax_n there_o be_v none_o so_o young_a a_o scholar_n but_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v univocallie_o whosoever_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v and_o truth_n be_v convertible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n use_v these_o word_n true_a israelite_n and_o true_o israelite_n as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o soul_n be_v by_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o thence_o say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conceal_v from_o no_o body_n so_o they_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_o a_o church_n if_o you_o do_v teach_v say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o manichee_n that_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o do_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bolie_a ghost_n have_v not_o predesign_v you_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n for_o be_v less_o or_o more_o sound_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o church_n for_o be_v less_o or_o more_o pure_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a sophism_n for_o health_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sickness_n the_o privation_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n which_o consequent_o may_v receive_v more_o and_o less_o whereas_o purity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n own_o confession_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o faith_n the_o privation_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o no_o society_n can_v hold_v among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n impure_a in_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n but_o she_o lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o communion_n whereinto_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v when_o luther_n rise_v must_v not_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v for_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o &_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o muscovite_n &_o the_o antiochian_o &_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o of_o the_o armenian_n &_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n &_o of_o the_o necessirie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a in_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o those_o other_o by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v to_o delphus_n to_o learn_v that_o either_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v which_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v can_v not_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n viii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n be_v much_o amaze_v when_o he_o see_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o right_a of_o uniniversalitie_n the_o reply_n it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n never_o intend_v the_o mass_n and_o total_a conclusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o special_a society_n distinct_a from_o the_o belief_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hold_v actuallie_o but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o part_n and_o hold_v only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a actuallie_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o deed_n in_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heretic_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o 11_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o s._n juda_v curse_a be_v they_o for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n people_n which_o separate_v themselves_o man_n animal_n haviug_v not_o spirit_n and_o s._n augustine_n all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v say_v he_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n but_o among_o this_o difference_n of_o society_n make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v always_o one_o more_o eminent_a in_o multitude_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o her_o stock_n and_o root_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a nath_n be_v preserve_v not_o because_o she_o hold_v actuallie_o the_o place_n of_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o of_o all_o habituallie_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o have_v be_v pluck_v off_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o the_o separation_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o all_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o separation_n and_o consequent_o have_v justly_o inherit_v the_o name_n of_o total_a church_n and_o succeed_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o represent_v it_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 5._o all_o heresy_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o amaze_v i_o that_o be_v majesty_n shall_v be_v amaze_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o universality_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v never_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o wherein_o there_o remain_v the_o actual_a totalitie_n of_o that_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n separate_v retain_v no_o more_o the_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o represent_v she_o that_o before_o each_o separation_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v s._n augustine_n from_o extend_v the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n as_o contrariwise_o after_o have_v report_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eighty_o eight_o heresy_n he_o add_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o superfluous_a demand_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o while_n after_o there_o may_v also_o be_v or_o be_v make_v other_o heresy_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v report_v in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o whereof_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_n christian_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n till_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretical_a sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o part_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o heresy_n they_o hinder_v not_o the_o title_n os_fw-la catholic_a nor_o the_o right_n of_o universality_n from_o be_v preserve_v in_o she_o
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v